member_n the_o fallacy_n or_o mistake_n lie_v in_o the_o misnomer_n or_o misapplication_n of_o term_n the_o congregation_n in_o such_o meeting_n term_v church_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v assembly_n than_o church_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o be_v only_a part_n similares_fw-la homogeneal_a part_n of_o some_o more_o entire_a or_o ample_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n family_n be_v sometime_o style_v church_n §_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o may_v be_v nay_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n so_o at_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o be_v it_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o every_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n because_o such_o title_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n applicable_a unto_o they_o §_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternite_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o even_o then_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o power_n except_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o or_o that_o they_o can_v endow_v one_o another_o withal_o but_o what_o must_v necessary_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o supreme_a and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o national_a christian_n church_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o fraternity_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n than_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v a_o corporation_n by_o some_o more_o supreme_a authority_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n as_o all_o other_o fraternity_n be_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n in_o any_o entire_a rightful_a government_n can_v give_v themselves_o order_n or_o power_n distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n these_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o supreme_a establish_a power_n else_o if_o instead_o of_o censure_v fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n to_o the_o white_a sheer_n or_o stool_n of_o repentance_n they_o shall_v censure_v or_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o galley_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n levit._n 20.10_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o impune_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o enact_v such_o a_o law_n liberty_n from_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o demand_v power_n i_o know_v they_o claim_v but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la non_fw-it sum_fw-la informatus_fw-la especial_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a jurisdiction_n text_n they_o can_v name_v none_o that_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o congregation_n but_o will_v be_v much_o more_o proper_o applicable_a to_o national_a church_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o of_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v more_o strong_o for_o the_o national_a church_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o independent_o profess_v their_o independency_n upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o best_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n if_o independency_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n then_o if_o the_o independent_a the_o roman_a pontif_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o socinian_n the_o quaker_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o sect_n shall_v set_v up_o each_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a nation_n who_o shall_v reform_v they_o can_v all_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o another_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o independency_n and_o yet_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o power_n thereof_o must_v be_v seat_v somewhere_o either_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o in_o synod_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a reformation_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n sometime_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o sometime_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o consent_v so_o asa_n command_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_z or_o woman_n so_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4.18_o and_o so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 24.31.32_o and_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o propher_n from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v which_o power_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o far_o say_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_v thes_n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o how_o this_o make_v for_o independency_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o emphasis_n and_o stress_n of_o which_o verse_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o idol_n not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a god_n who_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v other_o in_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v import_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n mystical_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o father_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o take_v the_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n you_o please_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o independent_a than_o unto_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o esteem_v independent_a if_o they_o contain_v any_o other_o reason_n more_o favour_v independent_a church_n than_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v unto_o i_o incognito_o and_o i_o guess_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o specify_v any_o §_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o negative_a viz._n as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matt._n 18.20_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n for_o though_o a_o million_o of_o bishop_n prelate_n or_o clark_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n assist_v not_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o present_a if_o absent_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v all_o council_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o §_o have_v thus_o summary_o give_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o how_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v alter_v i_o proceed_v and_o say_v again_o to_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gather_v church_n by_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o subordination_n of_o a_o other_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o independency_n be_v then_o and_o in_o they_o reasonable_a for_o that_o each_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o settle_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v nor_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o individual_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o select_a congregation_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o or_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v independent_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o inspection_n or_o superintendency_n of_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o presbyter_n the_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n seem_v strong_a for_o the_o contrary_a for_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n which_o have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deligat_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n aâ—â—_n the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n for_o aught_o that_o appear_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o several_a cure_n or_o separate_v title_n distinct_a and_o apart_o until_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o sit_v themselves_o better_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o and_o presbiteris_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n to_o ever_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o him_z constituit_fw-la him_z hic_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o dio_fw-mi diaeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la dionysius_n papa_n 24._o follow_v ao._n 268._o which_o be_v find_v so_o commodious_a that_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ercombert_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o kent_n 59_o kent_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la honorio_n maxim_n memo_fw-la rabile_fw-la godwin_n episc_n p._n 59_o honorius_n also_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o other_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o those_o according_a to_o city_n only_o 15._o act_n 36.1_o apocal._n 20._o wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o and_o at_o large_a till_o the_o say_v evaristus_n do_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o parish_n tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a station_n so_o that_o indesinite_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o indefinite_a ordination_n do_v approach_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o example_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n may_v be_v more_o just_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o evaristus_n then_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o the_o independent_o will_v hardly_o evade_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o act_n 6.23_o of_o antioch_n 13._o act_n 1._o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17.28_o of_o who_o 16._o rom._n of_o corinth_n 1_o corinth_n 14.29_o of_o phillippi_n 1._o phil._n 1._o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v 13._o heb._n 7._o james_n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o now_o if_o each_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n than_o one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o be_v hardly_o make_v out_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o every_o individual_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o particular_a and_o circumscribe_v gather_v church_n free_a of_o all_o subordination_n they_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o ordain_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o who_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a office_n and_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n know_v no_o distinction_n between_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n and_o ordain_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v a_o office_n and_o the_o right_n of_o have_v one_o livelihood_n from_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n §_o the_o independent_o do_v far_a aver_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o take_v their_o gather_a church_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a for_o the_o reason_n show_v but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o natural_a that_o the_o legislative-christian-power_n shall_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a england_n for_o example_n and_o not_o to_o any_o certain_a parish_n city_n or_o country_n as_o to_o london_n york_z etc._n etc._n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o happy_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o than_o some_o other_o and_o as_o this_o right_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o the_o peopele_n thereof_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a england_n not_o any_o certain_a part_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n or_o at_o york_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o law_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o
only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o teacher_n too_o as_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o conser_fw-fr their_z gift_n receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o c._n 4.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 47.48_o §_o during_o the_o contest_v between_o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a do_v signify_v unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n that_o marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v reply_n that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolve_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v chastise_v they_o conc._n trid._n 27.28_o thus_o let_v pope_n and_o presbyter_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v particular_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a person_n man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v that_o church_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o compound_v by_o calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n and_o hammerer_n thereof_o as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o find_v out_o or_o practise_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o general_a and_o successive_a consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v resolute_a against_o it_o as_o never_o expound_v paul_n word_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o till_o about_o this_o last_o century_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o derogation_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_n for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la except_o the_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n no_o church_n till_o calvin_n time_n ever_o allege_v or_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o but_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o calvin_n or_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o any_o one_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o write_n for_o that_o the_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o have_v want_v neither_o ability_n industry_n nor_o stomach_n neither_o to_o make_v it_o know_v beside_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a i_o may_v say_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n citizens_z nay_o martyr_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n that_o so_o great_a injury_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o without_o one_o champion_n to_o throw_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n in_o the_o demand_n and_o challenge_v of_o his_o right_n moreover_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n cut_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n episcopal_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o esteem_v this_o a_o new_a device_n of_o calvin_n a_o chintera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o own_o domination_n than_o to_o proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n §_o i_o find_v four_o privilege_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n requisite_a for_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n they_o what_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o die_v with_o they_o 1._o their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 2.12_o and_o their_o immediate_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o place_n 3._o their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o office_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o their_o person_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v enter_v by_o intrusion_n and_o violence_n into_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o call_v he_o indeed_o challenge_v as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n he_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o glory_n of_o miracle_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o form_n or_o end_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v sententious_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 41._o 4._o their_o power_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o may_v store_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o hand_n with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o individual_a person_n and_o be_v think_v requisite_a by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o but_o although_o all_o these_o die_v with_o their_o person_n ever_o but_o and_o what_o delegated_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o three_o and_o some_o make_v four_o point_n of_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o permanency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v as_o 1._o dispense_v the_o word_n 2._o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o impose_v of_o hand_n 4._o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o especial_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o apostolic_a successive_a delegation_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n the_o
other_o two_o according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n rather_o respect_v the_o govern_n and_o cleanse_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o independent_o and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 8_o act_n 5.12_o and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o act_n 14.17_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n 14._o act_n 20._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n force_v at_o their_o return_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v their_o presbyter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v tim._n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o §_o have_v thus_o brief_o see_v what_o power_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n to_o who_o these_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o they_o share_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n teacher_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n §_o touch_v the_o apostle_n who_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o probable_o have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o what_o to_o rebuke_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o these_o prerogative_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o §_o touch_v prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o above_o and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.27_o act_n 21.10_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v to_o serve_v either_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n §_o touch_v evangelist_n they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n evangelist_n evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v such_o be_v annanias_n act_v 9.18_o apollo_n act_n 18.27_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.5.14.28_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o trajan's_n day_n according_a to_o eusebius_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o 9.18_o of_o evangelista_n 1_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la matcus_fw-la luca_n etc._n etc._n 2_o qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la missus_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la sio_fw-la 70_o discipuli_fw-la 10_o luke_n well_fw-mi 2_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n sic_fw-la timotheus_n dicitur_fw-la evangelista_n a_o paulo_n constitutus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la 3_o a_o christo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sic_fw-la annanias_n act_n 9.18_o evangelist_n they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n §_o touch_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n teacher_n pastor_n teacher_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n which_o title_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_v receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v §_o unto_o these_o 2_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n annex_v deacon_n by_o ordination_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n to_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expense_n may_v be_v faithful_o dispose_v of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o 3_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 1._o apostle_n 2._o presbyter_n 3._o deacon_n and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o apostle_n bishop_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n viz._n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o commission_n and_o not_o different_a and_o distinct_a and_o thereby_o become_v more_o essential_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n §_o many_o error_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a warmth_n among_o the_o ecclesiasty_n mere_o through_o inadvertency_n through_o confound_v and_o want_n of_o right_a distinguish_a service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n during_o which_o execution_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o work_v and_o service_n they_o also_o may_v give_v over_o at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o widow_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o laic_n now_o be_v or_o be_v of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n as_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o more_o especial_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v produce_v that_o and_o we_o
i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n cry_v sin_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o a_o remission_n only_o of_o some_o few_o severity_n in_o some_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o formality_n that_o though_o in_o construction_n of_o law_n may_v be_v exact_v yet_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o good_a conversation_n and_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o all_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n whether_o they_o relate_v unto_o uniformity_n or_o not_o aught_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o trap_n and_o covert_a design_n to_o exclude_v any_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o many_o can_v perhaps_o through_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n submit_v to_o every_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v in_o concern_v of_o this_o nature_n scripture_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o abstract_o and_o pure_o without_o mix_v and_o bring_v with_o they_o interest_n usurpation_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n else_o what_o be_v it_o but_o by_o edict_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o state-religion_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o command_v of_o man_n those_o nonconformist_n non-assenters_a that_o have_v receive_v order_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o licence_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o our_o law_n express_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v himself_o either_o order_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o another_o power_n who_o by_o act_n canon_n and_o edict_n long_o since_o publish_v and_o extant_a have_v direct_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n either_o they_o consult_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n whether_o they_o can_v comply_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o this_o church_n constitute_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o exercise_n their_o function_n gift_n and_o talent_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o enter_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o call_v stamp_v with_o a_o indelible_a character_n so_o rash_o so_o unadvised_o without_o perspect_n or_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o purblind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v one_o step_n before_o they_o yet_o their_o neglect_n herein_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o common_a justice_n no_o court_n will_v permit_v any_o man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o fail_n beside_o have_v not_o every_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v pastoral_a charge_n twice_o or_o thrice_o if_o not_o often_o witness_v his_o allowance_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n once_o at_o his_o ordination_n before_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o his_o institution_n into_o his_o benefice_n before_o his_o ordinary_n and_o both_o these_o by_o subscription_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o induction_n before_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o verbal_a approbation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 20_o article_n but_o he_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o willing_o and_o purposely_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o offender_n of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wounder_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o hurter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n artic._n 34._o and_o be_v it_o not_o enact_v 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v pro_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o the_o act_n that_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o then_o such_o dissenter_n oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o hearken_v unto_o such_o plead_v against_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n beside_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o expect_v temple_n maintenance_n protection_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o ministry_n from_o that_o law_n and_o government_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v countenance_n nor_o submit_v unto_o §_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o conscientiousness_n if_o not_o impiety_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministerial_a function_n to_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a without_o conformity_n to_o be_v silence_v to_o morrow_n beside_o it_o be_v nicety_n and_o indiscretion_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n beard_n for_o habit_n in_o divine_a service_n the_o usual_a sear-crow_n of_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o these_o case_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n may_v suffice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o exact_v in_o these_o point_n as_o express_v rule_n of_o faith_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o he_o will_v or_o as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o adventure_v upon_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v his_o brain_n or_o fancy_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o chymaerae_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n thus_o to_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n wherein_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n be_v to_o disobey_v those_o mandate_n of_o god_n which_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o express_o forbid_v nor_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14_o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o mention_v necessary_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o 23._o this_o last_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o former_a precept_n most_o exact_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v where_o the_o positive_a practice_n unless_o our_o warrant_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o evident_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v either_o safe_a or_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n only_o or_o state_n temporal_a such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n ep_v 11.8_o go_v for_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v thing_n indifferent_a what_o authority_n can_v make_v they_o necessary_a let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o and_o their_o nature_n not_o change_v by_o any_o injunction_n and_o unity_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o ordination_n there_o be_v something_o which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o from_o god_n independent_a of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n viz._n authority_n to_o tâ—â—ch_v baptise_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n and_o â—â—_o be_v as_o true_a that_o
a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n or_o coactive_a law_n full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o independent_a judicature_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n and_o person_n must_v vail_v bonnet_n and_o submit_v but_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o each_o of_o those_o church_n and_o this_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o english_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v this_o unity_n of_o independent_a judicature_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v radical_o in_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n on_o who_o as_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o put_v his_o holiness_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o protestant_a divine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o national_a church_n have_v a_o discipline_n of_o government_n and_o judicature_n within_o themselves_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n both_o of_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a treatise_n §_o that_o which_o p._n n._n contend_v for_o in_o the_o congregational_a term_v also_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o judge_v their_o warrant_n to_o be_v from_o 18._o mat._n and_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v their_o affair_n and_o they_o further_o say_v as_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_o thes_n 11._o as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o mat._n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v they_o profess_v their_o dependency_n to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n their_o only_a lawgiver_n 4._o ja._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n they_o profess_v themselves_o independent_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o command_v and_o require_v but_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o of_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o holy_a worship_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o sole_a menage_n thereof_o to_o be_v order_v by_o himself_o as_o express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o although_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v of_o his_o subject_n due_a obedience_n to_o such_o duty_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n that_o he_o shall_v enact_v in_o this_o kind_n either_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n christ_n have_v establish_v either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 4._o james_n 12._o not_o to_o be_v subject_n 2_o colos_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o the_o like_a temptation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v such_o statute_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v 6._o mich._n 16._o for_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o you_o walk_v in_o their_o council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o they_o profess_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o in_o this_o also_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o what_o matter_n be_v thus_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n appoint_v ceremony_n or_o such_o like_a help_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o edify_v or_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o holy_a apostle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v archbishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o they_o term_v passive_a obedience_n thus_o far_o p._n n._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o i_o verbatim_o §_o but_o those_o reverend_a author_n bilson_n and_o other_o consider_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v high_o responsable_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la if_o any_o matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o unrighteousness_n in_o respect_n to_o man_n be_v permit_v or_o countenance_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o his_o people_n be_v not_o seduce_v into_o error_n heresy_n or_o hurtful_a opinion_n tend_v to_o profaneness_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o god_n have_v trust_v he_o with_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v what_o crime_n fall_v within_o his_o province_n and_o cognizance_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o a_o by-stander_n impedimenta_fw-la removere_fw-la as_o p._n n._n will_v have_v he_o or_o to_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o censure_n or_o in_o their_o synodal_n as_o some_o other_o though_o the_o name_n of_o independent_a be_v not_o then_o in_o common_a use_n §_o other_o as_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o apology_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o same_o tenet_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o aver_v that_o by_o intendment_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v definite_o of_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ordinary_o at_o least_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o competent_a number_n as_o that_o they_o may_v all_o hear_v and_o understand_v one_o another_o 18._o mat._n 17_o 20._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 2._o act_n 44._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 5._o act_n 12._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n 6._o act_n 2_o 5._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o
the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o
and_o judicature_n one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o little_o gainsay_v that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o saracen_n and_o insidel_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o persuasive_a mean_n only_o be_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v avow_v enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n every_o where_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o commission_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o they_o may_v any_o where_n publish_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n the_o subject_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o concern_v in_o good_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n whereunto_o christian_n religion_n once_o embrace_v do_v make_v they_o liable_a and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o government_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_a religion_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o profess_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o government_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o small_a matter_n even_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o impleadable_a and_o remediable_a in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o state_n though_o heathenish_a wherein_o and_o under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o subject_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o religion_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o viz._n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o when_o once_o admit_v by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o for_o discipine_n that_o concern_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o contrary_n unrighteousness_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o general_a precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o do_v transgress_v the_o virtue_n and_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o man_n what_o then_o the_o transgressor_n be_v first_o private_o to_o be_v admonish_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a those_o that_o sin_v open_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o if_o still_o they_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o to_o acquaint_v that_o congregation_n of_o christian_a brethren_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v refractory_a after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n warning_n and_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n nor_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o if_o publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o they_o not_o live_v to_o the_o adorn_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n extraordinary_a have_v also_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o die_v with_o they_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o scripture_n extant_a and_o what_o need_v of_o more_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o instruct_v break_v bread_n baptise_v and_o pray_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n to_o order_v all_o the_o rest_n §_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a nay_o monstrous_a that_o out_o of_o so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a so_o easy_o practicable_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o various_a so_o mere_o worldly_a and_o pompous_a nay_o imperious_a and_o impious_a form_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o use_n as_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o all_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a gospel_n discipline_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a worldly_a form_n set_v up_o for_o mere_a worldly_a self-end_n and_o interest_n if_o any_o man_n can_v more_o plain_o make_v out_o any_o other_o form_n from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n myself_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la it_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a whilst_o i_o consider_v that_o though_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a how_o and_o when_o the_o several_a form_n creep_v in_o and_o get_v accrument_n partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o proud_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o prince_n who_o not_o willing_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwink_v though_o they_o know_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v now_o open_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o gospel-form_n of_o government_n let_v it_o plain_o appear_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n god_n only_o be_v truth_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o lip_n above_o other_o shall_v more_o especial_o preserve_v knowledge_n do_v abandon_v humane_a error_n and_o false_a superstructure_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n only_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n only_o §_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a if_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n or_o officer_n the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o provisionary_a coercive_a and_o executive_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n i_o know_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o independency_n be_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n and_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n a_o mere_a slander_n rather_o than_o a_o just_a objection_n for_o if_o right_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o chagreen_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o use_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o if_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o justify_v i_o herein_o for_o the_o government_n that_o be_v herein_o state_v may_v be_v exercise_v under_o any_o government_n how_o averse_a soever_o to_o christianity_n itself_o without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v therewith_o and_o if_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o government_n as_o for_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o and_o how_o encroachment_n of_o power_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o clergy_n story_n be_v full_a vide_fw-la fra_n paolo_fw-la sarpi_n his_o treatise_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o thwart_a popish_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v to_o
and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a reglement_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o small_a particular_a congregation_n or_o city_n in_o a_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n state_n and_o yet_o all_o law_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v by_o universal_a and_o common_a consent_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v as_o well_o church_n as_o body_n politic_a representative_a and_o in_o as_o much_o when_o partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o brethren_n without_o foresight_n of_o any_o peril_n or_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dexterity_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v clergy_n design_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o engross_a all_o power_n and_o revenue_n to_o themselves_o not_o by_o any_o right_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n injurious_o enough_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n begin_v soon_o to_o admit_v none_o but_o clergy_n and_o church_n man_n only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n representative_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o such_o their_o wile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n only_o when_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n in_o its_o true_a and_o scripture_n sense_n consist_v of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n can_v have_v no_o representative_a of_o both_o which_o only_o make_v the_o church_n complete_a except_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a representative_n in_o council_n synod_n convocation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o never_o so_o demonstrable_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n be_v so_o bitter_a a_o pill_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v swallow_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v very_o great_a debate_n and_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n will_v not_o have_v it_o christen_v ecumenical_a and_o general_a lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v from_o thence_o argumentize_n that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o can_v entire_o and_o complete_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v as_o erroneous_o as_o magisterial_o affirm_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v the_o laity_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o in_o romish_a dialect_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o pack_v synod_n canonize_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o day_n they_o may_v canonize_v we_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a name_n to_o morrow_n and_o out_o of_o our_o christianity_n the_o next_o day_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n nay_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o more_o early_o and_o more_o authentic_a can_v not_o be_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n viz._n apostles_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n esteem_v and_o style_v by_o the_o romanist_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n though_o not_o always_o sans_o reprimand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o 7_o deacon_n with_o which_o the_o diocesan_n council_n have_v great_a resemblance_n but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 15._o act._n be_v a_o famous_a example_n when_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v democratical_o govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a council_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o insensible_a gradation_n get_v reputation_n and_o power_n so_o they_o endeavour_v a_o monarchical_a regiment_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o institute_v and_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o church_n be_v under_o one_o jurisdiction_n have_v likewise_o their_o commerce_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a by_o synod_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n ordain_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o body_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n or_o large_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o rather_o priority_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o any_o right_n the_o more_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o neighbour_a city_n alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v other_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o prudential_a introduce_v and_o approve_v only_o by_o custom_n be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v yet_o withal_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o those_o many_o honourable_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o cant._n 7._o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a not_o without_o great_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o then_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v their_o trouble_n these_o assembly_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n and_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a council_n be_v almost_o whole_o ingross_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o intrude_a and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
be_v so_o extreme_o and_o public_o mischievous_a god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o beside_o if_o scandal_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunishable_a in_o the_o prince_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v a_o mischief_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o caesar_n shall_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o froward_a pope_n or_o consistory_n what_o judgement_n shall_v the_o pope_n or_o consistory_n abide_v if_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n rest_n in_o any_o one_o that_o one_o must_v be_v unpunishable_a for_o two_o supream_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n rest_n in_o more_o than_o one_o be_v be_v very_o hardly_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v transcendent_a §_o without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o all_o grant_v by_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o towards_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o unjust_o use_v the_o same_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a if_o he_o may_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o to_o have_v recourse_n god_n have_v allow_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o offend_v but_o to_o make_v resistance_n with_o his_o own_o force_n oppose_v himself_o and_o force_n to_o force_v because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o a_o prince_n can_v permit_v without_o a_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o his_o own_o liberty_n shall_v be_v infringe_v which_o be_v the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o principality_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o negligence_n in_o defend_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a if_o he_o voluntary_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o §_o to_o obey_v therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n king_n when_o accost_v and_o assault_v by_o excommunication_n papal_n or_o presbyterian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o make_v law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o justice_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o injure_a subject_n in_o their_o life_n honour_n good_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o innocent_a by_o a_o error_n in_o facto_fw-la unjust_o excommunicate_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n be_v bind_v patient_o to_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o error_n be_v in_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o manifest_a injustice_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n likewise_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o injury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o unjust_a censure_n be_v against_o magistracy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o other_o kingdom_n that_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o those_o invalid_a have_v yield_v unto_o violence_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n not_o a_o few_o and_o omit_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v his_o natural_a power_n they_o will_v be_v exceed_o scandalized_a thereat_o as_o also_o the_o subject_n that_o shall_v discover_v such_o a_o vain_a fear_n they_o will_v become_v very_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v due_a resistance_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n or_o more_o weighty_a reason_n have_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n against_o all_o such_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o do_v the_o venetian_n against_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o without_z any_o colour_n of_o reason_n excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o million_o of_o man_n the_o like_a have_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n do_v and_o they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n the_o church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o prince_n constant_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n among_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o none_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n except_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v not_o a_o foolish_a or_o ridiculous_a subjection_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n a_o arbitrary_a judgement_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o deut._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o ordain_v not_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o prescribe_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o law-divine_a fancy_n quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerit_fw-la jehovah_n &_o docuerint_fw-la te_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o i_o must_v obey_v god_n only_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o who_o only_o we_o must_v profess_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o that_o general_o profess_v this_o towards_o other_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v sin_v and_o whosoever_o suppose_v any_o humane_a will_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v commit_v great_a blasphemy_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o property_n only_o divine_a we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o ancient_a church_n expostulate_v and_o contend_v with_o peter_n himself_o about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o thunder_n against_o they_o with_o hideous_a and_o abominable_a excommunication_n nor_o use_v menace_v language_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o silence_v they_o but_o he_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a same_o peter_n command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o cardinalisme_n or_o nepotisme_n sake_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n must_v not_o domineer_v nor_o command_v with_o empire_n but_o with_o holy_a deportment_n and_o instruction_n of_o piety_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v helper_n of_o our_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o the_o very_a same_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o err_v in_o antioch_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o forbear_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 2.11_o st._n paul_n superexcellency_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o he_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v who_o more_o humble_a or_o give_v great_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o questionless_a paul_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o least_o of_o we_o may_v do_v with_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 15.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v write_v this_o history_n but_o for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imitate_v it_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a doctor_n in_o discuss_v how_o any_o one_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o err_v and_o govern_v unworthy_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctor_n not_o one_o but_o two_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o use_v together_o the_o effect_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v do_v not_o ensue_v the_o one_o be_v of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n christ_n never_o give_v power_n to_o be_v use_v without_o due_a knowledge_n and_o circumspection_n
that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o public_o plain_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n usher_n 25._o furthermore_o this_o very_a discourse_n have_v furnish_v i_o with_o one_o very_o good_a quotation_n for_o the_o justify_v the_o command_n of_o liturgy_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v not_o impeach_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o derogation_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o f._n 33._o that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ambrose_n use_v one_o form_n gregory_n another_o and_o isidor_n a_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o those_o day_n hence_o say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o which_o ambrose_n flourish_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v no_o very_o novel_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v find_v by_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o temerarious_o to_o be_v dispute_v against_o in_o a_o african_a council_n can._n 70._o which_o be_v the_o 103d_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o prudent_a man_n former_o compositum_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la which_o canon_n with_o some_o addition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n can._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o both_o be_v lest_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n creep_v into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o far_o add_v f._n 34._o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o last_o in_o those_o day_n swarm_v with_o antitrinitarian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o many_o of_o they_o by_o unsuspected_a wile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o subscription_n of_o confession_n and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o be_v practise_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n now_o use_v liturgy_n a_o remedy_n find_v out_o it_o seem_v by_o prelate_n and_o derive_v to_o our_o day_n attest_v by_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_a against_o such_o and_o the_o like_a evil_a machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a endeavour_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o abomination_n partly_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n etc._n etc._n which_o increase_v the_o necessity_n of_o compose_v such_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o expression_n point_v against_o error_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v seducer_n from_o impose_v themselves_o on_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o expression_n that_o have_v be_v consent_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n most_o rife_o and_o pernicious_a though_o these_o very_a reason_n abstract_a from_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n herein_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_n with_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o unbiased_a person_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o liturgy_n yet_o our_o author_n slight_v they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o some_o generation_n nor_o from_o any_o council_n hold_v before_o their_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o our_o author_n as_o a_o unbiased_a and_o disinterest_v unconcerned_a person_n have_v consult_v scripture_n as_o much_o about_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o scripture_n for_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n though_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v something_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o more_o i_o suspect_v than_o all_o of_o his_o profession_n will_v cheerful_o subscribe_v unto_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o about_o the_o single_a part_n also_o as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o have_v right_o upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n a_o example_n be_v ezekias_n who_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josiah_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_v be_v not_o alienate_v the_o constitution_n in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n and_o the_o french_a capitular_o justify_v the_o same_o but_o because_o not_o in_o scripture_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o here_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o prophet_n when_o once_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v also_o just_a power_n to_o erect_v or_o command_v a_o unquestionable_a liturgy_n that_o may_v real_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o liturgy_n be_v not_o command_v precise_o to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n which_o happy_o may_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o author_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o some_o popish_a priest_n may_v again_o introduce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o spital_n the_o kiss_n of_o they_o the_o blowing_z in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o devil_n forsooth_o to_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o such_o foppery_n now_o general_o difuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o other_o may_v baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o we_o do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la majoris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la minoris_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la other_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o other_o sacrilegious_a priest_n may_v also_o rob_v god_n dear_a child_n of_o their_o bless_a viand_n of_o half_a their_o just_a due_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n only_o keep_v the_o wine_n to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o eat_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o indeed_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n infect_v their_o flock_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o arrianisme_n socinianism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adamite_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v no_o
or_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o if_o their_o consultation_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o superior_a power_n or_o faction_n as_o not_o long_o since_o in_o that_o pack_v bribe_v conventicle_n at_o trent_n independent_o in_o their_o esteem_n make_v up_o of_o titular_o and_o pensioner_n and_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o any_o church_n visible_a or_o representative_a who_o individual_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o for_o number_v or_o more_o principal_a authority_n may_v be_v infideles_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la occulti_fw-la heretic_n or_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v to_o we_o mortal_n visible_a yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o follow_v viz._n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v our_o dependency_n also_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o management_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n our_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n but_o i_o can_v from_o hence_o conclude_v they_o independent_a as_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a between_o submit_v to_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n representative_a make_v wholesome_a law_n for_o order_n and_o good_a government_n only_o and_o those_o not_o exclusive_a our_o consent_n neither_o virtual_o at_o least_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n as_o in_o substantial_o though_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o as_o if_o authority_n shall_v command_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o it_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o menace_v record_v revel_v 12.18_o 19_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n do_v when_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o shall_v command_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n prescript_n 1_o cor._n 10._o such_o canon_n such_o command_n may_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o no_o obligation_n on_o any_o church_n or_o person_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o innocent_a circumstantial_o therefore_o to_o quote_v mich._n 6.16_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o canon_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n who_o do_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 16.25_o 26_o who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o k._n 14.16_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o his_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v whoever_o will_v even_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o our_o service_n but_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o idolatrous_a this_o be_v hard_a but_o i_o forbear_v only_o the_o 6._o of_o mich._n 16._o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o assertion_n as_o to_o we_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v at_o rome_n they_o must_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o applicable_a to_o our_o discipline_n and_o polity_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paraenesis_n prescribe_v §_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n smirna_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o old_a quasi_fw-la national_a churches_n or_o at_o least_o instead_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o that_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n no_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n these_o city_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n be_v several_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o minor_a church_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o village_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o such_o church_n have_v more_o especial_o recourse_n for_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o more_o ample_a church_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n rightful_o belong_v to_o a_o complete_a church_n but_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v out_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o sense_n for_o instance_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n as_o independent_a they_o can_v for_o that_o as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n so_o consequent_o they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o each_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n as_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n and_o his_o gather_a congregation_n there_o 10._o nero_n quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la proflagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectuserat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la inpraesâ—ns_fw-la exitiabilâ—s_fw-la supâ—rstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tacitus_n annul_v l._n 15._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o church_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la or_o prudenter_v only_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o be_v characterise_v as_o independent_a the_o most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v that_o of_o cenchrea_n and_o that_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a maritime_a town_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oppidum_n corinthiorum_fw-la navium_fw-la station_n celeberrimum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la frequens_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o populosum_fw-la the_o port_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v independent_a more_o probable_o happy_o that_o church_n in_o caesar_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v independent_a because_o gather_v under_o the_o nose_n of_o nero_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o have_v so_o free_a recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o advice_n what_o shall_v here_o follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §_o a_o more_o plausible_a argument_n for_o independency_n and_o unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o read_v be_v viz._n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o by_o two_o into_o several_a coast_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o government_n or_o inspection_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judicature_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o every_o apostle_n and_o his_o gather_a church_n have_v a_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n intrinsic_a within_o itself_o not_o depend_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o responsible_a for_o their_o action_n to_o any_o other_o church_n person_n or_o officer_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v some_o urgent_a thing_n then_o controvert_v and_o not_o then_o agree_v on_o be_v prudential_a only_o and_o voluntary_a not_o essential_a compulsory_a or_o obligatory_a yet_o a_o practice_n very_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n §_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o send_v and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n be_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n
the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o if_o the_o presbyter_n or_o independent_a judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n then_o be_v the_o law_n even_o their_o own_o deed_n also_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o they_o be_v include_v as_o have_v their_o most_o proper_a representative_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o undoubted_a legislative_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n to_o give_v man_n audience_n plead_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o very_a deed_n have_v ratify_v law_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_v again_o repeal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a do_v deliberate_v what_o law_n each_o part_n shall_v observe_v and_o not_o when_o a_o few_o run_v counter_a the_o law_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v make_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n and_o lawful_a convocation_n be_v it_o that_o some_o reason_n induce_v some_o person_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v if_o those_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a such_o i_o confess_v discharge_v conscience_n and_o set_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n but_o if_o probable_a only_a what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o when_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v public_o receive_v and_o long_o practise_v that_o general_a obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n some_o few_o lead_v by_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protestation_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n certain_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n for_o that_o in_o otherwise_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n for_o until_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o do_v otherwise_o order_n and_o determine_v obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quae_fw-la universo_fw-it non_fw-it congruit_fw-la svo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o premise_n and_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v more_o particular_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o assert_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n be_v undeniable_o independent_a and_o have_v intrinsic_a power_n within_o itself_o without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n or_o dependency_n or_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o council_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o rather_o that_o every_o particular_a do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a representative_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o national_a church_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o constitute_v law_n and_o canon_n thereof_o §_o and_o this_o legislative_a power_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o constitute_v all_o qualification_n unto_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o qualification_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o public_a benefice_n and_o preferment_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v any_o lawful_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o forbid_v the_o solemn_a assemble_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o several_a commission_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 28._o matth._n 19.20_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 10._o hebr._n 24.25_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v good_a doctrine_n and_o practise_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n maugre_o all_o the_o interdict_v of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a state_n and_o prince_n curse_a tyrant_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v spread_v in_o such_o case_n where_o command_n of_o government_n be_v contrary_a to_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o this_o subject_n of_o indepency_n for_o that_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o the_o be_v elder_a brother_n unto_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o 1600_o year_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o most_o to_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n musshrome_n and_o of_o yesterday_n extract_n and_o very_o little_o understand_v by_o vulgar_a capacity_n in_o the_o treaty_n whereof_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o trace_v both_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o churchman_n from_o its_o very_a infancy_n and_o shall_v pursue_v it_o far_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n church_n so_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o understanding_n plain_a deal_n be_v best_o and_o truth_n like_o beauty_n be_v most_o beautiful_a when_o stark_o naked_a strip_v of_o all_o paint_v and_o school-trick_n and_o gloss_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v more_o often_o confound_v and_o deface_v than_o bring_v unto_o light_n in_o its_o pure_a and_o natural_a colour_n §_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v and_o say_v something_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o model_n at_o all_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n it_o hang_v on_o every_o hedge_n and_o be_v decipher_v and_o refell_v in_o a_o iliad_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_o dislike_v and_o disgu_v as_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v bid_v they_o defiance_n set_v it_o up_o and_o establish_v it_o if_o they_o can_v especial_o if_o excommunication_n the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o without_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o any_o christian_a state_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la utter_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n itself_o as_o now_o use_v especial_o and_o yet_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o it_o and_o so_o wed_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a a_o bias_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o part_v with_o it_o do_v cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v get_v from_o they_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o perverse_a as_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v no_o return_n considerable_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o redound_v unto_o their_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n i_o shall_v only_o show_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v they_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v that_o government_n here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la and_o then_o in_o short_a process_n of_o time_n upon_o every_o difference_n and_o dispute_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 1610._o where_o father_n avaraldo_n a_o capuchin_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o from_o that_o inquisition_n the_o process_n be_v send_v to_o bressia_n where_o the_o father_n be_v the_o inquisition_n at_o bressia_n proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n without_o the_o civil_a assistant_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o without_o a_o design_n to_o cajole_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o just_a right_n by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n viz._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assist_v but_o only_o in_o cause_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o proper_a tribunal_n but_o not_o when_o the_o denunciation_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o
by_o avow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o prophet_n what_o rule_n have_v these_o presbyter_n to_o judge_n by_o what_o logic_n what_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n that_o the_o laity_n have_v not_o and_o know_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o infallibility_n above_o king_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n have_v these_o man_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o find_v they_o write_v in_o terminis_fw-la for_o this_o infallibility_n but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n by_o their_o mump_v their_o action_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v premise_n which_o to_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v such_o conclusion_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v their_o doctrine_n though_o treasonable_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o oracle_n be_v not_o these_o doctrine_n pure_o romish_n sure_o yes_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o submit_v his_o preachment_n to_o his_o auditory_a in_o general_n not_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v nay_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n and_o his_o sage_n judge_n of_o doctrine_n because_o deliver_v in_o a_o pulpit_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la nay_o perhaps_o the_o very_a esse_fw-la quiet_a state_n and_o weal_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o king_n as_o there_o be_v for_o either_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n though_o i_o must_v profess_v there_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n no_o nor_o yet_o probable_a appearance_n for_o either_o if_o the_o presbyter_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o controlment_n and_o contradiction_n he_o must_v show_v better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o judge_n what_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o even_a affection_n spotsw_n hist_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n in_o his_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o strivel_a anno_fw-la 1578._o have_v this_o head_n the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o external_a thing_n only_o and_o action_n do_v before_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n such_o as_o mr._n melvil_n and_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o assection_n and_o the_o external_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o form_n there_o be_v other_o dangerous_a head_n suitable_a to_o what_o mr._n blake_n and_o the_o presbytery_n so_o sharp_o contend_v for_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n ensue_v thereupon_o in_o the_o contest_v for_o that_o desperate_a form_n history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o i_o forbear_v but_o see_v they_o make_v so_o desperate_a ill_a use_n of_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o by_o pervert_v very_o plain_a text_n i_o be_o resolve_v though_o no_o presbyter_n to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v hit_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v not_o and_o perhaps_o will_v not_o it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n §_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o but_o what_o do_v this_o avail_n pope_n or_o presbyter_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a beside_o what_o if_o the_o term_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o place_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n nay_o what_o if_o in_o this_o very_a text_n by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v in_o general_a all_o believer_n those_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n exclude_v those_o only_a without_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v such_o matter_n mark_v the_o contest_v first_n prophesy_v in_o general_n serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v v._o 22._o second_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o priest_n only_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o and_o all_o prophesy_v v._o 24._o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 26._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v v._o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v v._o 31._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 32._o let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n v._n 31._o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v v._o 39_o now_o if_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o whole_a church_n all_o every_o one_o any_o man_n the_o other_o another_z brethren_n be_v word_n and_o term_n of_o universality_n and_o difference_v then_o certain_o the_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v be_v in_o this_o chapter_n more_o especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o auditory_a the_o brethren_n than_o to_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o be_v a_o admonition_n and_o warrant_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assemble_v and_o speak_v to_o edification_n beside_o the_o command_a of_o the_o woman_n silence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a presumption_n if_o not_o a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o brethren_n may_v speak_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o command_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v but_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v presbyter_n only_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o true_a construction_n but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o those_o presbyter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 29._o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o judge_n to_o judge_v they_o than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o judge_n king_n and_o council_n and_o to_o usurp_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o only_o beside_o the_o very_a command_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n be_v to_o all_o to_o follow_v charity_n to_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o by_o prophesy_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o mean_v speak_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n that_o our_o word_n may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n and_o which_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v observe_v he_o have_v never_o be_v call_v in_o question_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o less_o do_v the_o presbyter_n claim_v than_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v that_o every_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n both_o they_o and_o their_o family_n nay_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o fast_o in_o the_o saddle_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o will_v claim_v it_o as_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o sit_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n but_o be_v the_o allegation_n true_a and_o pertinent_a either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spiritual_a man_n beside_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v homo_fw-la singularis_fw-la one_o man_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v more_o spiritual_a man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o no_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o unless_o he_o be_v no_o body_n for_o those_o be_v convertible_a he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v none_o and_o he_o that_o say_v none_o except_v all_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n we_o hold_v say_v j._n robinson_n f._n 45_o 46._o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o embden_n 1571._o have_v declare_v harm_n synod_n belg._n p._n 21_o 22._o viz._n 1o._o in_o all_o church_n whether_o but_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v to_o some_o ripeness_n let_v the_o order_n of_o prophecy_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o paul_n institution_n 2.o._n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
his_o own_o sanction_n and_o to_o publish_v and_o teach_v his_o truth_n or_o to_o contradict_v impede_fw-la or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v under_o any_o worldly_a government_n without_o clash_v with_o it_o or_o interrupt_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v true_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a affair_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o fair_o be_v account_v as_o seditious_a separatist_n schismatical_a or_o traitorous_a or_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n innocent_o according_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v can_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o bond_n mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o can_v come_v under_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n do_v hate_v he_o &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o chief_a inquisitor_n and_o instigator_n do_v by_o menace_n prohibition_n prison_n dungeon_n beat_n stoning_n what_o not_o forbid_v he_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n or_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o use_v force_n only_o but_o craft_n also_o and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n to_o catch_v he_o about_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n 22_o mat._n 15.12_o mark_n 13_o 14._o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 14_o mark_n 64._o and_o of_o pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o for_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n 23_o luke_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11_o joh._n 48._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o when_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luk._n 37.40_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n speed_v better_a than_o their_o master_n i_o trow_v not_o they_o false_o accuse_v steven_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o stone_v he_o 7_o acts._n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n by_o night_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o maugre_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o according_o without_o dread_n of_o far_a persecution_n and_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o authority_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v they_o so_o teach_v bring_v they_o again_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o strict_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v to_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o as_o high_a and_o as_o home_o a_o charge_n i_o confess_v as_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o any_o now_o what_o answer_n make_v they_o we_o aught_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o this_o convince_a and_o unanswerable_a repartie_n and_o take_v council_n to_o slay_v they_o yet_o when_o gamaliel_n have_v advise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o sight_v against_o god_n they_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o do_v refrain_v from_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o on_o this_o grand_a reason_n for_o if_o this_o council_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v yet_o beat_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5_o act_n 17.42_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o application_n or_o reflection_n do_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n awhile_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o all_o the_o reproach_n calumny_n lie_n and_o slander_n cast_v on_o our_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o they_o thereupon_o silence_v and_o deprive_v without_o be_v implead_v or_o convict_v will_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o be_v not_o such_o their_o case_n fresh_a yet_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o be_v it_o unjust_a then_o in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o just_a now_o in_o other_o because_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o table_n turn_v do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n 8_o job_n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o follow_v such_o example_n of_o man_n vile_a man_n pervert_v all_o judgement_n and_o justice_n absit_fw-la it_o be_v unbeseeming_a no_n see_v episcopal_a no_o not_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a coat_n high_a or_o low_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o nor_o yet_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n in_o church_n or_o conventicle_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20_o act_n 20._o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v undoubted_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o for_o hereunto_o most_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o they_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o if_o not_o call_v to_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o of_o the_o high_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o that_o ministry_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a under_o which_o he_o can_v profit_v most_o moreover_o if_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o conventicle_n may_v nurse_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o a_o faction_n averse_a to_o present_a constitution_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o party_n in_o animosity_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o their_o pastor_n will_v abuse_v their_o calling_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o such_o reason_n may_v prevail_v happy_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o very_a same_o logic_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v out_o of_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n only_o of_o be_v abuse_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o call_n whether_o priestly_n or_o prelatical_a though_o never_o so_o warrantable_a never_o so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o a_o divine_a precept_n so_o solemn_o bind_v conscience_n with_o a_o woe_n attend_v the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v can_v lawful_o be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o fear_v only_o that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v beside_o this_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o some_o popish_a country_n as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n and_o even_o by_o mahumetan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o
not_o the_o most_o ancient_a §_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o soberminded_n person_n custom_n and_o usage_n obtain_v that_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o deliberation_n before_o it_o be_v alter_v or_o abrogate_a though_o not_o of_o absolute_a direction_n and_o adherency_n all_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o state_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pure_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n may_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a and_o why_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o reform_v by_o new_a law_n devise_v remedy_n as_o fast_o as_o time_n breed_v and_o discover_v inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v still_o continue_v on_o its_o lees_n or_o dregs_n without_o refine_n or_o purify_n by_o new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o sober_a mind_n and_o reason_n h._n grotius_n make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v nota_fw-la quem_fw-la secerat_fw-la moses_n egregium_fw-la regibus_fw-la documentum_fw-la ut_fw-la quamvis_fw-la bene_fw-la instituta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a usurpanturè_fw-la conspectu_fw-la tollant_fw-la ne_fw-la parant_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la caecis_fw-la this_o h._n grotius_n note_v as_o a_o excellent_a document_n for_o king_n that_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o never_o so_o lawful_o institute_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v by_o moses_n himself_o if_o not_o necessary_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v abuse_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v the_o serpent_n lest_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a brethren_n moreover_o if_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a establish_a religion_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n the_o next_o year_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o unto_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o §_o as_o a_o perverse_a and_o a_o morose_n retain_v of_o custom_n and_o usage_n may_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o right_a reformation_n as_o innovation_n so_o to_o remove_v abuse_n nay_o custom_n or_o right_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n unto_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o impeach_v good_a order_n nor_o lawful_a authority_n but_o ratify_v and_o establish_v they_o god_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n and_o a_o good_a husband_n who_o be_v ever_o prune_v therein_o not_o unreasonable_o not_o unskilful_o but_o light_o and_o prudent_o he_o find_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o do_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o mind_v methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o every_o church_n be_v it_o of_o england_n france_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bound_n of_o unity_n be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o ceremony_n one_o policy_n suppose_v another_o be_v a_o better_a form_n yet_o not_o always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a but_o of_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o may_v be_v have_v with_o least_o prejudice_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v our_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o plant_v it_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o civil_a state_n suppose_v a_o republic_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o better_a policy_n than_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o lawful_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o innovate_v and_o make_v alteration_n as_o often_o as_o man_n give_v to_o change_v desire_n or_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v schismatical_a custom_n as_o well_o as_o schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n so_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v care_n that_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n flock_n be_v due_o feed_v that_o there_o be_v authentic_a ordination_n a_o succession_n in_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o key_n a_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o with_o decency_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o inferior_a labourer_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o city_n be_v very_o severe_a which_o permit_v none_o to_o propound_v new_a law_n that_o have_v not_o a_o cord_n about_o their_o neck_n ready_a for_o vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v find_v unprofitable_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n all_o innovation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o divine_a plato_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n on_o just_a ground_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o change_n and_o that_o statesman_n therein_o ought_v to_o imitate_v skilful_a musician_n qui_fw-la artem_fw-la musices_n non_fw-la mutant_fw-la sed_fw-la musices_n modum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o even_o evil_a form_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v sometime_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v by_o good_a governor_n and_o commander_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o boetia_n flourish_v once_o under_o epaminondas_n and_o pelopidas_n and_o yet_o it_o owe_v this_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v ill_o constitute_v but_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o virtuous_a the_o contrary_a also_o happen_v to_o lacedaemon_n for_o that_o fare_v ill_o sometime_o and_o suffer_v much_o distemper_n because_o though_o its_o fundamental_a law_n be_v good_a yet_o its_o king_n and_o ephori_fw-la be_v many_o time_n tyrannous_a and_o unjust_a §_o more_o particular_o the_o congregational_a government_n though_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o may_v be_v again_o if_o the_o national_a church_n think_v it_o convenient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o it_o will_v suit_v now_o with_o any_o government_n as_o well_o as_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v be_v quite_o of_o date_n and_o door_n as_o they_o will_v now_o set_v it_o up_o ever_o since_o whole_a city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n become_v christian_a and_o have_v be_v mutual_o incorporate_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o the_o other_o however_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o as_o practicable_a now_o as_o ever_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o independent_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consistency_n of_o their_o congregational_a way_n with_o our_o kingly_a and_o civil_a government_n be_v only_o prudential_a and_o probable_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v or_o examine_v but_o exmantissa_fw-la grant_n not_o only_o their_o consistency_n with_o our_o government_n but_o that_o also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v so_o govern_v if_o they_o please_v they_o submit_v to_o indubitable_a ordination_n as_o i_o take_v episcopal_a to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o any_o ordinance_n so_o very_o essential_a to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o a_o moot_v point_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o either_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a ordination_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o congregational_a man_n will_v be_v as_o ingenuous_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n already_o establish_v be_v as_o consistent_a with_o our_o civil_a law_n and_o government_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o government_n or_o alter_v it_o to_o any_o other_o form_n so_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o suppress_v vice_n and_o to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n even_o to_o that_o gallintaufrey_n platform_n establish_v presbytery_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mince_a or_o cantonize_v papacy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n and_o domination_n by_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o demy-parliament_n 29._o august_n 1648._o which_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n no_o ground_n in_o reason_n no_o authority_n beyond_o jo._n calvin_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v establish_v what_o government_n so_o qualify_v they_o please_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o divers_a persuasion_n will_v high_o caress_n majesty_n in_o word_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n offer_v to_o impose_v but_o a_o cap_n a_o surplice_n a_o cross_n in_o
baptism_n or_o the_o like_a than_o they_o stiff_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v your_o rule_n your_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n with_o as_o good_a logic_n demand_v of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_a their_o express_a warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o government_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n sit_v or_o for_o their_o alter_v the_o time_n of_o take_v of_o it_o or_o their_o preach_v in_o their_o cap_n in_o a_o cloak_n or_o buff_n coat_n as_o late_o they_o do_v if_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a independency_n already_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o with_o no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v only_a church_n voluntary_o gather_v and_o submit_v unto_o whereby_o those_o that_o will_v may_v be_v of_o peter_n or_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o minister_n congregation_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o either_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o atheist_n or_o papist_n quaker_n or_o fanatic_n nay_o jew_n or_o ranter_n or_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o no_o better_a care_n be_v take_v but_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v from_o on_o high_a well_o know_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v once_o upon_o paul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v divide_v this_o whole_a nation_n into_o precinct_n parish_n or_o congregation_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v and_o have_v allot_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o church_n to_o which_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o resort_n and_o frequent_v and_o a_o minister_n endow_v with_o maintenance_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n office_n over_o they_o and_o his_o parishioner_n be_v compellable_n by_o by_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o care_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o their_o flock_n nor_o the_o flock_n without_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v licence_v and_o enjoin_v to_o pray_v prithee_o baptise_v now_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o congregational_a way_n be_v voluntary_a unlimited_a and_o unprescribe_v the_o parochial_a be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la compulsory_n bound_v and_o circumscribe_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v prince_n rational_o give_v any_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o do_v herein_o what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v not_o king_n and_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v compel_v and_o punish_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o otherwise_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n why_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n quarrel_n at_o the_o use_n thereof_o one_o parish_n be_v as_o little_a dependent_a on_o another_o as_o the_o congregational_a man_n will_v have_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o both_o parish_n and_o congregation_n be_v proper_o and_o rather_o homogenial_a part_n of_o england_n church_n than_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n though_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v style_v church_n as_o paul_n do_v family_n in_o house_n in_o his_o time_n §_o both_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o willing_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o no_o form_n be_v against_o all_o set_a form_n but_o leave_v themselves_o at_o large_a in_o all_o their_o administration_n our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o in_o duty_n bind_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o daily_a teach_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o sincere_o dispense_v unto_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o dispence_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v right_o dispense_v and_o teach_v nay_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o and_o if_o not_o certain_a thereof_o how_o can_v he_o give_v to_o god_n a_o good_a and_o sure_a account_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_o teach_v or_o that_o the_o alcoran_n talmude_n or_o trent_n creed_n be_v not_o teach_v instead_o thereof_o if_o our_o liturgy_n be_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a solemn_a day_n which_o by_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n advent_v of_o our_o saviour_n his_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v so_o preserve_v these_o thing_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o public_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o want_n of_o which_o liturgy_n have_v in_o these_o late_a time_n usher_v in_o much_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o and_o make_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o ignorance_n nay_o atheism_n not_o only_o to_o creep_v but_o to_o leap_v in_o among_o we_o how_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n want_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o late_a time_n now_o who_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o both_o and_o who_o be_v in_o fault_n when_o it_o be_v afterward_o give_v yet_o to_o those_o only_a that_o will_v sit_v and_o take_v it_o at_o a_o long_a table_n deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o most_o reverend_a manner_n by_o kneel_v the_o incumbent_a or_o the_o magistrate_n that_o may_v have_v rule_v it_o otherways_o thereby_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o sense_n at_o least_o with_o exclusion_n a_o sacris_fw-la all_o the_o parish_n at_o one_o breath_n save_v a_o few_o what_o can_v his_o imperial_a infallible_a holiness_n at_o rome_n have_v do_v more_o imperious_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o crime_n of_o rob_v whole_a parish_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o supper_n table_n cup_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o our_o late_a time_n be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o attest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o popish_a principle_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o some_o romish_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v between_o prince_n and_o priest_n whether_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o popish_a matter_n not_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o domination_n not_o much_o different_a only_o the_o independent_a be_v most_o moderate_a and_o the_o pope_n most_o exorbitant_a extend_v his_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o foreign_a prince_n and_o beyond_o his_o own_o territory_n even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n nay_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o how_o much_o less_o the_o presbyter_n claim_v sa._n rutherford_n in_o the_o forename_a book_n and_o he_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o his_o book_n call_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la do_v speak_v and_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v reach_v they_o all_o §_o the_o priest_n conceive_v by_o their_o mandate_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n receive_v from_o christ_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o mandate_n 1o._o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n seem_v best_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o use_v any_o form_n of_o discipline_n excommunicate_v who_o and_o when_o they_o please_v and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o have_v any_o superior_a over_o they_o §_o
give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n thereof_o to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o excommunication_n then_o what_o be_v common_a to_o both_o viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 34._o not_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o evil_a person_n v._o 13._o all_o which_o precept_n belong_v to_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n indifferent_o let_v excommunication_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o there_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o most_o rightful_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o venerable_a and_o apostolical_a name_n of_o church_n be_v ancient_o and_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n though_o of_o latter_a year_n it_o have_v be_v injurious_o wrest_v to_o signify_v the_o clergy_n only_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n peter_n give_v the_o title_n of_o clergy_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o that_o pope_n higinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o his_o successor_n most_o injuriousty_a take_v it_o from_o they_o usurp_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n only_o which_o be_v since_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n holy_a people_n to_o a_o injurious_a and_o alienate_v appellation_n of_o laity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a by_o local_a partition_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o because_o the_o word_n and_o term_n church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n for_o different_a end_n and_o interest_n religion_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v meanâ—_n 〈…〉_o apostolical_a and_o legitimate_a 〈…〉_o but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v usurp_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o public_a government_n and_o of_o religion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grwoth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n religion_n as_o the_o extend_v the_o just_a liberty_n thereof_o into_o licence_n by_o grasp_a at_o more_o and_o other_o power_n than_o ever_o christ_n give_v they_o by_o any_o commission_n which_o alone_o have_v cause_v and_o maintain_v so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a division_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o little_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o that_o i_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o who_o for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v in_o little_a the_o trick_n and_o artisice_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o coffer_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o degenerate_v and_o what_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o since_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n religion_n vide._n 19_o art_n of_o religion_n already_o come_v and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_v whereof_o christ_n himself_o labour_v during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n have_v receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o appoint_v his_o eleven_o disciple_n judas_n have_v fall_v by_o transgression_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19.20_o and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n 24_o luk._n 47_o charge_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a v._o 49._o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o preach_v so_o powerful_o unto_o the_o multitude_n then_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n ushered_z in_o by_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o at_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v convert_v about_o 3000._o soul_n which_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o prayer_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o act_n v._o 41.42_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o those_o convert_v at_o this_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 2_o act_n 47._o the_o first_o society_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 47._o so_o that_o from_o this_o very_a day_n and_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v within_o few_o day_n after_o christ_n aesension_n be_v the_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o believer_n call_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o clergy_n but_o as_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o number_n of_o who_o daily_o increase_v quick_o come_v to_o be_v cantonzy_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o city_n province_n country_n house_n hence_o the_o various_a expression_n so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 16_o act_n 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o rom._n 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n 9_o act_n 30._o 1_o gal._n 21.22_o so_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n 13_o act_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apocal._n hence_o also_o more_o minute_n subdivision_n as_o great_a pricilla_n and_o aqvila_n together_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n 4_o colos_n 15._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o philemon_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n philemon_z 2._o when_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28_o act._n 17.28_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v thus_o demonstrate_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o power_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v indulge_v and_o endow_v withal_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n §_o what_o power_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o have_v intimate_v
before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o prophet_n evangelist_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v then_o the_o canon_n style_v apostolical_a say_v canon_n 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o 30_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n say_v do_v nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v orderly_o without_o his_o like_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ignat._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ibid._n ep_v 7._o ad_fw-la smyrneos_fw-la 20._o cencil_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o laodicens_fw-la 56._o aralaten_v c._n 19_o tolet._n 1._o c._n 20._o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n bishop_n be_v both_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o have_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n there_o congregat_v §_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n into_o heaven_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n unto_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o 120._o move_v that_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 1._o act_n 12._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v power_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o it_o without_o take_v the_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v laic_n into_o their_o council_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o cast_v lot_n the_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o there_o grow_v a'murmure_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o grecian_a widow_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 2._o act_n 2.3.4.5.6_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v their_o concern_n their_o part_n to_o act_v in_o it_o paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n have_v notice_n thereof_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 9_o acts._n 30._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v up_o to_o hierusalen_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o brethren_n there_o contend_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 11._o act_n 23._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o brethren_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o own_o right_n do_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n on_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o romanist_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o he_o as_o humble_o without_o stand_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o papal_a authority_n do_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n and_o then_o have_v their_o approbation_n also_o by_o their_o say_n then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n v._o 18._o when_o peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 12._o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n v._n 17._o and_o that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v sympathize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n famous_a for_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o by_o the_o elder_n they_o send_v they_o away_o 13._o act_n 1.2.3_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o iconium_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 14._o act_n 27.15_o act_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dissension_n raise_v by_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n concern_v circumcision_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v have_v no_o small_a disputation_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o after_o peter_n have_v speak_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o the_o title_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o 32._o and_o afterward_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 33._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 40._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o baeraea_n 17._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sea_n v._o 14._o and_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n 18._o act_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v
election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o vâ—â—_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v
the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n we_o may_v just_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o plead_v and_o demur_v thereunto_o take_v text_n and_o context_n together_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v._o 15._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v v._o 16._o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n v._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v._o 18._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 19_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 20._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o yet_o plant_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o plant_v and_o settle_v or_o the_o civil_a assembly_n that_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o determine_v their_o quarrel_n breed_v great_a question_n among_o divine_v themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v some_o justification_n to_o we_o if_o we_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o try_v spirit_n especial_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n mean_v be_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o jew_n serve_v they_o for_o their_o present_a state_n and_o time_n 2._o christ_n have_v then_o no_o church_n in_o jewry_n to_o which_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o and_o complain_v for_o he_o ever_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o all_o that_o will_v resort_v john_n 18.20_o much_o less_o do_v he_o gather_v church_n sapart_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v and_o consider_v and_o redress_v the_o complaint_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o matter_n to_o becomplain_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o priest_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v redress_v by_o compromise_n or_o judicial_o by_o law_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la a_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v law_n or_o give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a or_o private_a wrong_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o clergy_n except_o the_o romish_a will_v pretend_v to_o this_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v peace_n to_o end_v a_o strife_n about_o part_v a_o inheritance_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o what_o christ_n refuse_v as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o call_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o challenge_v as_o annex_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o vocation_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n luke_n 6.40_o mat._n 10.24_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20._o â—1_n but_o not_o with_o a_o far_o or_o large_a commission_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o abhor_v ethnic_n as_o unclean_a person_n and_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o publican_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v ever_o so_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o probable_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v nor_o decline_v to_o converse_v with_o either_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n come_v the_o publican_n luke_n 3.12_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n unto_o they_o mark_v 11.19_o matthew_z the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mat._n 9.9_o zackeus_fw-la a_o chief_a publican_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v justisied_a before_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.14_o and_o tell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n that_o despise_v they_o mat._n 21.21_o the_o publican_n than_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o by_o sly_v and_o sorsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o publican_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v nor_o thereby_o mean_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n they_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o true_a member_n of_o hiâ—_n catholic_n church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o ground_n excommunication_n upon_o nor_o yet_o to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n see_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnic_n convert_v other_o argue_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2._o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o to_o some_o judge_n or_o judicature_n to_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o moysaicall_a judicial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o they_o obligatory_a and_o stand_v so_o till_o christ_n death_n he_o and_o his_o apostle_n live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o say_v for_o certain_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o then_o constitute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v irrational_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o any_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o he_o send_v they_o there_o to_o some_o jewish_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o three_o court_n of_o judicature_n 1._o the_o supreme_a the_o sanhedrim_n which_o sit_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o consessus-viginti-trium-viralis_a which_o consist_v of_o 23_o person_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n 3._o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o three_o and_o such_o a_o judicature_n they_o have_v in_o all_o lesser_a town_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o court_n be_v usual_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n so_o that_o to_o those_o so_o opinionate_a it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_fw-la he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v man_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n yet_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a
smite_v their_o body_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n and_o chase_v they_o from_o the_o place_n pull_v off_o the_o hair_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a do_v plain_o show_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n not_o the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n nor_o precedent_n for_o the_o other_o §_o unto_o i_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o mat._n 18.15_o 22._o seem_v to_o import_v 22._o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o mat._n 18.15_o 22._o that_o christ_n well_o know_v that_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o survive_v he_o and_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o commissionate_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n and_o bowel_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o then_o be_v and_o also_o likely_a so_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o generation_n then_o to_o come_v profane_a and_o swear_a adversary_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o unto_o the_o preacher_n and_o embracer_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o his_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v they_o such_o a_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v among_o themselves_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o government_n thereof_o how_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o prescribe_v they_o some_o rule_n more_o particular_o relate_v unto_o private_a offence_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v whilst_o man_n be_v man_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o c._n 18._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o party_n grieve_v must_v be_v man_n not_z god_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o not_o against_o god_n reprove_v he_o the_o first_o admonition_n must_v be_v secret_a and_o friendly_a as_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o again_o if_o the_o wrongdoer_n repent_v himself_o the_o sufferer_n must_v forgive_v he_o and_o not_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o v._o 21_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n luke_n 17.3_o 4._o this_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v here_o no_o direction_n nor_o power_n to_o remit_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o harm_n much_o less_o to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o if_o he_o repent_v not_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v he_o a_o second_o admonition_n with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n before_o we_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o than_o repent_v we_o must_v then_o also_o forgive_v these_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n dishonour_v god_n and_o scandalize_a his_o church_n for_o such_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v but_o for_o private_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v no_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o episcopal_a audience_n in_o the_o conclave_n or_o consistory_n but_o a_o charitable_a warning_n in_o secret_a by_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v with_o wrong_n or_o reproach_n this_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n bind_v every_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o special_a authority_n to_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o command_n that_o the_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v be_v reprove_v in_o secret_a or_o twice_o admonish_v before_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n the_o incestuous_a corinth_n have_v neither_o private_a nor_o double_a warning_n before_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n though_o christ_n decline_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o end_v controversy_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n to_o compose_v they_o themselves_o 1._o by_o private_a admonition_n of_o the_o party_n grieve_v 2._o by_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o then_o to_o communicate_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n whereof_o both_o party_n be_v member_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n whereof_o not_o one_o plain_a syllable_n in_o the_o text_n so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a congregat_v church_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o by_o such_o public_a reproof_n the_o wrongdoer_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n 4._o if_o he_o neglect_v all_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n then_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o a_o publican_n i.e._n do_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v of_o your_o congregation_n but_o pursue_v and_o prosecute_v and_o implead_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n of_o that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o to_o be_v wrong-doer_n or_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o debate_n or_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2_o 8._o if_o you_o have_v judgement_n say_v he_o for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n what_o then_o tell_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n nothing_o less_o but_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o rank_n i_o dare_v not_o place_v either_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n lest_o they_o bring_v their_o action_n of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la for_o my_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o presbyter_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a congregat_v church_n the_o sequel_n will_v clear_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n v._o 5.6_o where_o the_o word_n brethren_n a_o wise_a man_n not_o one_o unbeliever_n be_v general_a and_o indesinite_a term_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o ecclesiastic_o then_o certain_o christ_n never_o mean_v that_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v for_o private_a trespass_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o parish-priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v so_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o infringement_n and_o encroachment_n on_o the_o magistrate_n office_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o complaint_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o be_v forbid_v it_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o and_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20.21_o and_o consequent_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n beside_o neither_o in_o mat._n 18._o nor_o yet_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o word_n church_n whether_o thereby_o shall_v be_v mean_v jewish_a or_o christian_a can_v possible_o signisie_v the_o priest_n of_o either_o or_o at_o least_o not_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n whatever_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v it_o can_v be_v to_o authorize_v the_o clergy_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n that_o obey_v not_o their_o resolution_n if_o excommunication_n or_o bind_v or_o lose_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o mat._n 18._o as_o the_o papalin_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v
they_o put_v such_o a_o hook_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o such_o a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o laic_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o have_v never_o since_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonair_a and_o though_o all_o story_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a do_v show_v how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o these_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o demonstrable_a so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o blindfold_a to_o remain_v hoodwink_v still_o though_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o those_o very_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o laic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a part_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n among_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o many_o gradation_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n art_n and_o ambition_n and_o for_o their_o own_o use_n end_n and_o interest_n more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v parallel_v for_o thereby_o they_o have_v erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la raise_v to_o themselves_o a_o empire_n independent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a establish_v on_o such_o ground_n such_o as_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v it_o which_o have_v so_o prevail_v with_o such_o admirable_a success_n that_o it_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o former_a bishop_n be_v get_v in_o 1300_o year_n before_o and_o all_o this_o by_o make_v not_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o seed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n excommunication_n excommunication_n excommunication_n for_o the_o lawful_a force_n and_o use_v whereof_o they_o also_o plead_v strong_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o here_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_v very_o much_o that_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o happy_o if_o their_o full_a scope_n sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v and_o not_o this_o and_o that_o scrap_n and_o sentence_n here_o and_o there_o expunge_v and_o pick_v out_o and_o wrest_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n against_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o clear_o on_o their_o side_n as_o they_o ween_v for_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o excommunication_n may_v hereout_o be_v draw_v and_o deduce_v yet_o certes_o it_o must_v then_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o will_v then_o also_o belong_v to_o privateer_n for_o they_o belong_v both_o unto_o one_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o selfsame_a word_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o pursue_v they_o in_o those_o court_n that_o thou_o will_v a_o pagan_a and_o publican_n that_o shall_v do_v thou_o wrong_n and_o what_o affinity_n have_v this_o with_o excommunication_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o private_a forsake_v of_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wrongdoer_n as_o thou_o will_v shun_v pagan_n or_o publican_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o reform_v himself_o which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v excommunication_n be_v it_o so_o but_o then_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o ecclesiastic_n only_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 13._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o divine_a service_n must_v cease_v if_o a_o obstinate_a excommunicate_a person_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n this_o be_v a_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o then_o brethren_n presbyter_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o aug._n 29._o 1648._o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la constat_fw-la other_o expression_n and_o power_n there_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o sound_n and_o uphold_v of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n dead_a by_o peter_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a by_o paul_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o his_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13.2_o as_o also_o when_o some_o for_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n become_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o fall_v asleep_a or_o become_v dead_a these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v argument_n for_o the_o like_a power_n have_v they_o not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o excommunication_n they_o have_v no_o analogy_n no_o resemblance_n they_o be_v arrow_n indeed_o in_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n token_n as_o one_o of_o they_o express_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o of_o a_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n but_o no_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o himself_o sometime_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v afflict_v and_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o grievous_o according_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nor_o yet_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o like_a sin_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o smite_v some_o with_o death_n and_o other_o with_o blindness_n and_o sickness_n be_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o excommunication_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o show_v there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o the_o sole_a debar_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n §_o however_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o of_o which_o no_o small_a use_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v excommunication_n take_v the_o story_n as_o it_o lie_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o vizard_n or_o equivocation_n st._n paul_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n at_o corinth_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o
because_o the_o apostle_n gift_v and_o spirit_v in_o that_o abundant_a measure_n as_o they_o be_v use_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o stint_a form_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v use_v none_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o and_o with_o much_o more_o evidence_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n vary_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v absolute_o warrant_v and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n affirm_v liturgy_n and_o stint_a form_n to_o be_v much_o more_o justifiable_a now_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o these_o day_n than_o by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n certain_o if_o they_o can_v lay_v most_o undoubted_a claim_n unto_o the_o same_o in-being_a principle_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o their_o goliah-argument_n have_v its_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n o_o but_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o and_o near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n who_o neither_o be_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o use_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o use_v they_o we_o neither_o certain_o know_v nor_o yet_o why_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o that_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a demonstration_n for_o we_o to_o do_v just_a as_o they_o do_v without_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o disferent_a posture_n of_o affair_n between_o these_o and_o those_o time_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o what_o then_o may_v not_o a_o succeed_a generation_n sin_v out_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n or_o convenient_a preservative_n to_o defend_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o taint_n and_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n that_o a_o former_a age_n two_o or_o three_o have_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o negative_a allegation_n argument_n they_o can_v be_v may_v induce_v to_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v whether_o sit_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o use_v or_o not_o but_o can_v never_o rational_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v use_v nothing_o that_o those_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o posture_n of_o christian_a affair_n be_v now_o alter_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n next_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o pastor_n have_v care_n only_o of_o his_o own_o gather_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v then_o no_o civil_a protector_n but_o all_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o need_n then_o of_o liturgy_n though_o happy_o as_o lawful_a then_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o now_o when_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o care_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n be_v become_v much_o more_o extensive_a stretch_v over_o great_a kingdom_n be_v now_o devolve_v by_o divine_a right_n on_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o doubt_n impose_v a_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n by_o way_n of_o lyturgy_n for_o that_o without_o it_o or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v that_o due_a inspection_n and_o oversight_n over_o his_o vastly-extended_n flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v have_v of_o his_o fold_n in_o one_o parish_n or_o one_o city_n §_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o his_o discourse_n in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v f._n 22._o it_o treat_v about_o christ_n institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n in_o his_o public_a assembly_n the_o chief_a act_n whereof_o he_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o of_o his_o institution_n christ_n give_v rule_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o appoint_v person_n 1._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v two_o way_n foe_z 12.1_o either_o by_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n as_o will_v answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o end_v propose_v 2._o or_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n who_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n in_o these_o administration_n shall_v outward_o serve_v as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n require_v in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v contain_v against_o the_o second_o way_n only_o he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v stiff_o aver_v 1._o that_o christ_n not_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o necessity_n or_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o such_o liturgy_n as_o these_o which_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o prescribe_v or_o limit_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o evangelical_n institution_n but_o make_v provision_n render_v all_o such_o prescription_n useless_a and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o rejection_n of_o the_o provision_n by_o himself_o make_v unlawful_a fo._n 29.2_o no_o liturgy_n use_v or_o prescribe_v or_o their_o usefulness_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o plantation_n fo._n 20_o 21_o 38._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o liberty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confess_o leave_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foe_n 24._o and_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o other_o who_o they_o undertake_v to_o inform_v 32._o and_o who_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a aver_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o appoint_v and_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v or_o impose_v 22._o and_o withal_o deplore_a that_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v turn_v fo._n 31_o 40._o all_o such_o imposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n f._n 31._o in_o his_o seven_o ch._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o especial_a intend_v the_o liturgy_n now_o in_o use_n in_o england_n any_o far_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o impose_v liturgy_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o at_o all_o inquire_v what_o footing_n it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n how_o nor_o when_o establish_v nor_o what_o particular_a fail_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o what_o conformity_n it_o bear_v with_o the_o roman_a office_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o directive_n part_n of_o this_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o christ_n appoint_v nor_o the_o composition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o institution_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v so_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o administrator_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v precise_o as_o prescribe_v but_o the_o thing_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v be_v thought_n to_o oppose_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o public_a assembly_n by_o a_o precise_a read_n of_o the_o word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o with_o command_n for_o the_o read_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v upon_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o foe_z 42._o it_o be_v only_o about_o its_o imposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o observance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imposition_n that_o he_o discourse_v f._n 44._o §_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v only_o pursue_v what_o he_o here_o intimate_v in_o these_o last_o word_n and_o bend_v his_o force_n only_o against_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n liturgy_n in_o general_a he_o have_v deal_v much_o more_o candid_o and_o save_v himself_o and_o i_o some_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o look_v one_o way_n whilst_o he_o
fruit_n thereof_o nostrorum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la recitat_fw-la they_o know_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n to_o this_o agree_v act_n 15.21_o to_o after_o time_n story_n give_v witness_v socrates_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n once_o or_o twice_o aweek_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o that_o they_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v to_o that_o function_n their_o solemn_a consecration_n so_o be_v julian_n afterward_o the_o apostate_n ordain_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o which_o end_n esay_n call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o beraean_n practise_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o always_o carry_v much_o more_o awe_n majesty_n and_o conviction_n than_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o work_v knowledge_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n necessary_a condescend_v even_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n it_o confirm_v faith_n and_o always_o be_v a_o strong_a preparative_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o to_o austin_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tolle_n lege_fw-la to_o junius_n the_o read_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o josiah_n what_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n wrought_v it_o 2_o king_n 22.20_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o repentance_n wrought_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.8_o 9_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o avail_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n these_o consideration_n shall_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o vilisie_n this_o so_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n by_o preachment_n let_v we_o not_o be_v monster_n in_o our_o worship_n attribute_v a_o nemis_n to_o some_o ordinance_n thereby_o debase_v or_o derogate_a from_o other_o ordinance_n satan_n policy_n herein_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o will_v thereby_o fain_o make_v we_o profane_a anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n to_o contemn_v all_o god_n ordinance_n by_o permit_v we_o to_o over-admire_a some_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v despicable_a in_o our_o esteem_n prayer_n among_o romanist_n we_o see_v half_o idolise_v preach_v too_o profane_o scoff_v at_o read_v there_o be_v that_o most_o magnify_v there_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n desire_v to_o turn_v our_o whole_a liturgy_n after_o the_o french_a or_o geneva_n schomme_fw-fr into_o a_o mere_a preachment_n know_v you_o not_o that_o these_o all_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a useful_a powerful_a to_o their_o end_n assign_v of_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o that_o contemn_v shall_v receive_v condemnation_n who_o except_o prejudice_v or_o unpreparedness_n have_v forestall_v his_o profit_v have_v not_o feel_v god_n spirit_n by_o read_v to_o enlighten_v admonish_v excite_v mortify_v &_o c._n or_o can_v think_v god_n have_v in_o vain_a with_o such_o adjuration_n enjoin_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o commandment_n whoso_o contemn_v the_o least_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19.29_o petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_n and_o make_v several_a exposition_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la natae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la contrariae_fw-la from_o whence_o say_v he_o spring_v up_o debate_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v say_v another_o upon_o he_o that_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n spring_v up_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o pharise_n essenes_n and_o saducee_n who_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n do_v distract_v the_o multitude_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thrice_o accurse_v be_v that_o practice_n of_o rome_n monopolise_v scripture_n to_o the_o clergy_n all_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o the_o cheat_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n interdict_v the_o people_n acquaintance_n with_o they_o without_o faculty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a to_o some_o few_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11.52_o luke_n 11.52_o be_v not_o this_o the_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v in_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n what_o time_n he_o mean_v to_o set_v open_a to_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v in_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_n 2.8.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o ancient_n translate_n scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n as_o hierom_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n vulphilas_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v extant_a translation_n into_o six_o several_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n vain_o except_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o their_o use_n be_v free_o intend_v this_o apostrophe_n by_o the_o by_o relate_v only_o to_o romanist_n who_o by_o so_o do_v 1597._o among_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n 1597._o do_v vilify_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o act_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a ch._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_v for_o our_o anti-liturgists_a to_o say_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o before-recited_n portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n whereas_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a viz._n that_o he_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o strong_a against_o sermon_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nay_o they_o be_v but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o interpretatiuè_fw-la term_v god_n word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o which_o they_o treat_v and_o liturgy_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o sermon_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n give_v equal_o the_o be_v and_o form_n to_o they_o both_o will_v you_o confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o ascribe_v vital_a operation_n to_o sermon_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o individual_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o compose_v by_o body_n collective_a be_v that_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o partial_a dispensation_n so_o to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o derogate_v from_o and_o to_o deprive_v one_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o its_o just_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o impart_v the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o word_n nor_o no_o more_o his_o word_n than_o liturgy_n be_v apostolic_a sermon_n be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o their_o write_n so_o now_o to_o we_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n write_v or_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v speak_v either_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_o do_v differ_v indeed_o yet_o not_o
visitation_n then_o undoubted_o no_v such_o prohibition_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o liturgy_n what_o ever_o the_o word_n may_v import_v indeed_o in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o form_n or_o order_n of_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v open_o use_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n etc._n etc._n other_o than_o what_o be_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o by_o the_o say_a book_n what_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o every_o priest_n may_v use_v his_o own_o talent_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o illustrate_v or_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o best_o please_v he_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n this_o may_v be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n or_o book_n popish_a turkish_a or_o other_o to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o liturgy_n but_o can_v never_o be_v fair_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o minister_n talent_n which_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v in_o their_o orison_n preach_n collation_n catechise_n or_o other_o teach_n in_o public_a nay_o be_v the_o word_n as_o he_o relate_v they_o yet_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o those_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o intendment_n of_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o minister_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o this_o author_n suggest_v it_o to_o be_v nay_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o null_a the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stifle_v his_o spirit_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_n that_o may_v be_v compose_v and_o enjoin_v without_o any_o such_o sting_n or_o venom_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o they_o sure_o our_o author_n can_v intend_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v read_v of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o administer_a according_a unto_o it_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o own_o talent_n eodem_fw-la momento_n if_o he_o shall_v thus_o vain_o argue_v i_o must_v then_o refer_v he_o unto_o the_o command_v and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o unto_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27._o where_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o course_n one_o speak_v after_o another_o and_o one_o gift_n use_v after_o another_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n v._o 33._o i_o do_v at_o first_o resolve_v to_o wave_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o any_o one_o or_o other_o liturgy_n but_o be_v unavoidable_o cast_v upon_o it_o i_o must_v go_v on_o a_o little_a far_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o my_o resolution_n and_o design_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o author_n let_v we_o see_v now_o matter_n of_o fact_n make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o common-prayer-book_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n etc._n etc._n it_o ordain_v that_o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o command_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o use_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o book_n also_o direct_v that_o the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v after_o the_o second_o lesson_n at_o evening_n prayer_n open_o in_o the_o church_n instruct_v and_o examine_v child_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n gift_n and_o talent_n that_o it_o command_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o then_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v many_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o instruct_v preach_v premonish_v teach_v seed_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o withal_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ordain_v they_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o liberty_n nay_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o napkin-up_a their_o talent_n but_o shall_v employ_v and_o put_v they_o out_o unto_o feneration_n spiritual_n and_o heavenly_a then_o consult_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o article_n of_o visitation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n 6._o unto_o this_o our_o age_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o full_a of_o like_a command_n exhortation_n inquiry_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v you_o with_o some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o very_a first_o injunction_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n 6_o 15.47_o where_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n sincere_o and_o pure_o to_o teach_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n mercy_n and_o charity_n special_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v by_o god_n they_o be_v therein_o also_o charge_v to_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o father_n mother_n master_n to_o bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o and_o reverent_o minister_v in_o their_o parish_n nay_o they_o be_v in_o those_o injunction_n charge_v that_o if_o any_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v any_o man_n within_o their_o parish_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a or_o sincere_o preach_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v discover_v they_o to_o the_o council_n or_o the_o next_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n s_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o same_o injunction_n command_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v spend_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o injunction_n by_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n the_o same_o year_n make_v inquiry_n whether_o the_o minister_n do_v preach_v pure_o and_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o their_o cure_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o prefix_v before_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n 2_o tim._n 4.12_o viz._n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o inquiry_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pastor_n one_o whereof_o be_v whether_o any_o do_v preach_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a council_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v former_o subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n to_o speak_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n establish_v confer_v 26_o 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1564._o there_o be_v article_n frame_v purposely_o for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v much_o after_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o purport_n have_v all_o our_o subsequent_a injunction_n article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o several_a prince_n reign_v be_v nay_o in_o our_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v much_o concern_v preacher_n and_o preach_a and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o liberty_n which_o some_o say_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n shall_v
and_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o this_o be_v reinforce_v with_o a_o strong_a debet_fw-la stamp_v upon_o it_o viz._n this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v as_o free_v without_o the_o least_o abridgement_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o christian_a liberty_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malitiousness_n a_o garment_n very_o ill_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v honour_v all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o no_o force_a scope_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n whence_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n be_v take_v in_o which_o construction_n it_o more_o probable_o rather_o conclude_v against_o than_o for_o our_o discourser_n as_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o author_n quote_v this_o apostle_n however_o sit_v lector_n judex_n his_o next_o and_o last_o fortress_n and_o refuge_n be_v act_n 15._o which_o be_v also_o bring_v to_o justify_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o moysaicall_a institution_n but_o also_o from_o any_o succeed_a imposition_n of_o man_n our_o liberty_n equal_o respect_v they_o both_o yet_o he_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v yea_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o abridgement_n make_v of_o our_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n which_o in_o general_a we_o be_v make_v free_a unto_o where_o the_o performance_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o liberty_n will_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n the_o great_a thing_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr but_o then_o the_o case_n must_v be_v so_o state_v antecedent_n to_o any_o imposition_n that_o abridgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o imposition_n on_o they_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v nor_o make_v necessary_a by_o circumstance_n antecedent_n unto_o such_o imposition_n be_v plain_a usurpation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n destructive_a of_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n be_v sinful_a to_o submit_v unto_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o a_o liturgy_n contend_v about_o be_v evident_a it_o have_v no_o institution_n or_o appointment_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o its_o observation_n be_v induce_v upon_o and_o by_o its_o imposition_n which_o be_v direct_o obstructive_a to_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n f._n 70_o 71._o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o must_v confess_v our_o author_n have_v very_o peremptory_o and_o very_o magisterial_o deliver_v as_o if_o as_o true_a as_o gospel_n itself_o but_o whether_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o sound_a that_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o both_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o bring_v this_o portion_n also_o of_o scripture_n act_v 15.28_o f._n 25.70_o to_o the_o test_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n he_o himself_o have_v only_o by_o quote_v of_o it_o bid_v it_o euge_fw-la and_o vale_fw-la only_o give_v it_o a_o salute_n and_o a_o farewell_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n viz._n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n v._o 28_o 29._o ergo_fw-la what_o ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n contain_v a_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o such_o i_o must_v be_v always_o understand_v it_o must_v conclude_v so_o much_o or_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n or_o imposition_n of_o such_o liturgy_n and_o whether_o such_o premise_n will_v yield_v that_o conclusion_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n nay_o what_o if_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o conclude_v for_o imposition_n than_o otherwise_o and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o he_o confess_v f._n 15._o that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o avoidance_n of_o scandal_n whereby_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v which_o reason_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o i_o may_v more_o rational_o yield_v this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n which_o collective_o be_v as_o well_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v impose_v liturgy_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n uniformity_n peace_n and_o coveniency_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a avoid_v of_o scandal_n prevent_v of_o sundry_a evil_n that_o otherwise_o will_v ensue_v but_o be_v it_o that_o this_o text_n will_v logical_o yield_v neither_o the_o one_o conclusion_n nor_o the_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o of_o this_o resolution_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n the_o discourser_n lay_v claim_v unto_o thereby_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o decide_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a or_o not_o and_o consequent_o bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v this_o to_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o israel_n conform_v to_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n faederis_n or_o januae_fw-la unto_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o st._n peter_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o to_o the_o former_a because_o that_o cornelius_n the_o first_o christen_v gentile_a to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n yet_o receive_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v he_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v fall_v on_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o cornelius_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o he_o have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n mention_v v._o 28_o 29._o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o direct_v they_o to_o impose_v thing_n as_o necessary_a that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o our_o author_n confess_v sure_o then_o the_o more_o natural_a and_o logical_a deduction_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o act_n be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o or_o other_o sound_a reason_n and_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n may_v so_o stand_v some_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a may_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v impose_v for_o some_o important_a consideration_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v intimate_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o term_n necessary_a and_o necessity_n be_v right_o understand_v viz._n that_o by_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o doctrinal_a but_o a_o obediential_a necessity_n not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la or_o necessitas_fw-la convenientiae_fw-la so_o that_o by_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v very_o commendable_a very_o expedient_a very_o behooful_a for_o the_o weal_n of_o church_n or_o state_n this_o do_v i_o return_v to_o the_o fifteen_o of_o act_n jewish_a ordinance_n have_v some_o thing_n natural_a in_o they_o
have_v no_o other_o design_n herein_o then_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n how_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v take_v and_o leave_v object_n and_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n more_o i_o fear_v to_o gratify_v humour_n party_n and_o interest_n then_o in_o truth_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o sound_a reason_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n still_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o ceremonious_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n allow_v no_o church_n liberty_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o be_v the_o government_n or_o posture_n of_o affair_n how_o different_a or_o variable_a soever_o so_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o infringer_n of_o church_n liberty_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o innovate_v or_o impose_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o better_a regulate_v thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o practise_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v we_o for_o example_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v command_v they_o that_o between_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o listen_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaeus_n de_fw-fr coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o gileadite_n to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o woman_n of_o israel_n to_o mourn_v yearly_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtha_n daughter_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o commandment_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n christ_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v imbalm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o that_o appointment_n for_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o right_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v the_o conclusion_n §_o when_o i_o consider_v through_o how_o difficult_a a_o chapter_n conclusion_n conclusion_n through_o what_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n what_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n principle_n end_n and_o interest_n through_o how_o many_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a potency_n this_o reformation_n do_v attain_v its_o accomplishment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o that_o seem_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o difficulty_n injicere_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la cast_v in_o their_o bone_n also_o of_o contention_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 2_o edw._n 6.1_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o under_o several_a penalty_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n be_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n by_o give_v they_o a_o just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n of_o all_o consideration_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o also_o of_o moderation_n for_o the_o parliament_n convene_v in_o nou._n 1547._o consist_v of_o member_n disagree_v in_o religion_n though_o probable_o they_o agree_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o consent_v to_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o not_o improbable_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n and_o booty_n as_o they_o have_v get_v in_o case_n that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v either_o to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n they_o happy_o do_v promote_v a_o reformation_n for_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n §_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o liturgy_n other_o beside_o the_o reformer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o then_o do_v or_o since_o have_v make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o disparage_v that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o more_o shame_n for_o such_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o travail_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o great_a so_o very_o great_a and_o exquisite_a difficulty_n probrosa_fw-la alice_n quae_fw-la proprium_fw-la nidum_fw-la polluit_fw-la if_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n than_o have_v or_o this_o author_n now_o have_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a 5_o eph._n 8.13_o but_o see_v no_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a such_o position_n be_v it_o not_o both_o prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o we_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v back_v and_o reinforce_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pious_a reformer_n liturgist_n that_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o also_o of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n both_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o very_a few_o either_o of_o that_o or_o the_o succeed_v age_n that_o pretend_v indeed_o more_o light_a but_o in_o truth_n have_v less_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o leave_v all_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o ever_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n be_v ever_o give_v under_o any_o christian_a government_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v if_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a alternate_a course_n and_o turn_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o get_v successive_o the_o power_n and_o be_v uppermost_o have_v not_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o depress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o themselves_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v and_o well_o weigh_v i_o deem_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v rem_fw-la tho_o not_o formam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n though_o not_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o practise_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n or_o infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n
there_o be_v something_o in_o ordination_n or_o appendant_a to_o it_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n first_o licence_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o preach_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ordination_n also_o there_o be_v if_o not_o a_o overt_a yet_o a_o tacit_a and_o employ_v condition_n viz._n submission_n to_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v licence_n they_o to_o preach_v establish_v they_o a_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o appoint_v the_o qualification_n or_o else_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o countenance_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n to_o popish_a priest_n or_o jew_n why_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o command_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o licence_n or_o tolerate_v suppress_v or_o prohibit_v therefore_o if_o after_o ordination_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o present_a national_a church_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o permit_v they_o ordination_n may_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a reason_n as_o warrantable_o deny_v they_o public_a preferment_n and_o public_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrates_n power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o you_o consider_v independent_a or_o not_o ndependent_a church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a whether_o they_o will_v admit_v any_o into_o their_o particular_a society_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n and_o do_v not_o again_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n do_v deny_v submission_n to_o their_o constitution_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n patient_a in_o causa_fw-la laesae_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v indifferent_o mind_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o moderation_n what_o wise_a man_n but_o approve_v in_o external_a rite_n to_o fit_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o occasion_v he_o to_o live_v §_o i_o will_v make_v no_o severe_a reflection_n on_o any_o peccadillo_n of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o persuasion_n but_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o all_o brethren_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v exhort_v all_o to_o unity_n and_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o last_o legacy_n christ_n leave_v to_o disciple_n viz._n love_v one_o another_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n each_o towards_o other_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n jar_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o you_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o manifest_v and_o signalise_v by_o our_o love_n to_o saint_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o david_n a_o king_n and_o a_o man_n after_o cod_n own_o heart_n solemn_o protest_v all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 16_o psal_n 3._o the_o proximity_n and_o near_a relation_n that_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v they_o who_o he_o have_v dignify_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n to_o prefer_v the_o saint_n in_o love_n to_o saul_n a_o enemy_n david_n show_v kindness_n but_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 18.13_o god_n precept_n and_o saint_n practise_v oblige_v we_o always_o to_o limit_v the_o special_o of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o all_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n why_o then_o live_v you_o not_o in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o why_o so_o dissent_v why_o such_o animosity_n each_o towards_o other_o scarce_o afford_v a_o good_a word_n one_o of_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n god_n love_n to_o his_o choose_a so_o impartial_a that_o whether_o grecian_a or_o barbarian_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n favour_n for_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o prince_z peasant_n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_a conformist_n nonconformist_a assenter_n dissenter_n liturgist_n or_o antiliturgist_n however_o different_a among_o yourselves_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n nothing_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a all_o a_o like_a redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a love_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o loadstone_n of_o all_o gracious_a affection_n apage_z imbelles_fw-la quaerimonias_fw-la a_o way_n then_o with_o all_o animosity_n all_o evil_a speaking_n and_o murmur_n one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o ca-sirouna_a dogsâ—â—ch_o â—â—ch_z to_o other_o beware_v also_o of_o partiality_n in_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o must_v your_o love_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o place_n and_o outward_a eminency_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o rank_n and_o persuasion_n only_o must_v dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v your_o eugè_a unless_o the_o same_o moment_n you_o give_v they_o your_o vale_n meat_n scarce_o meet_v for_o the_o dog_n of_o your_o flock_n to_o such_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o be_v exhort_v therefore_o without_o partiality_n to_o love_v each_o other_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o love_v and_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a gracious_a love_n when_o it_o be_v impartial_a to_o all_o though_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o if_o our_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n it_o will_v be_v impartial_a and_o will_v work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a whether_o national_a or_o congregational_a church_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n body_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v deem_v it_o very_o unbrotherlike_o if_o not_o unscholastick_a to_o stigmatizey_a either_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_a with_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a because_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n those_o name_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o dog_n to_o evil_a worker_n to_o the_o concision_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v 3_o phil._n 2._o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_a the_o liturgist_n and_o antiliturgist_a they_o all_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o be_v certain_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o neither_o aught_o to_o esteem_v other_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o circumstantial_o not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a st._n john_n 3_o ep._n commend_v to_o pious_a preacher_n the_o example_n of_o gajus_n and_o demetrius_n for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_n diotrephes_n for_o love_a praeheminence_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o usalicious_a word_n unbeseeming_a both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n and_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 5_o gal._n 13.14_o 15._o finis_fw-la i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o friend_n at_o
repugnant_a to_o good_a government_n certain_o those_o prince_n be_v much_o very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o neglect_v to_o preserve_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n that_o god_n and_o the_o govern_v have_v give_v they_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o depositary_n the_o custodes_fw-la and_o executor_n not_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o change_v impeach_n or_o diminish_v it_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a sin_n not_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o prince_n be_v not_o peradventure_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n before_o god_n than_o out_o of_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v usurp_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o admit_v and_o intermix_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n of_o which_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o long_a negligence_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o true_a legitimate_a church_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o happy_o the_o true_a original_a find_v of_o all_o those_o mischief_n which_o by_o gradation_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o worldly_a politic_a and_o selfish_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thereby_o busy_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o thing_n not_o only_o different_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o christ_n keep_v christendom_n in_o perpetual_a discord_n and_o even_o the_o division_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n so_o irreconcilable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v so_o much_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n as_o from_o the_o strife_n about_o jurisdiction_n which_o after_o by_o degeneration_n and_o grow_v into_o faction_n have_v take_v up_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o best_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o jurisdiction_n most_o entire_a and_o the_o negligent_a prince_n they_o that_o have_v give_v away_o or_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n or_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n suffer_v other_o to_o usurp_v or_o metamorphize_v it_o with_o a_o deformation_n from_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o probate_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o constantine_n the_o theodosioe_n the_o justinian_o who_o law_n and_o code_o whoever_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o own_o age_n and_o to_o those_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v even_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o temporal_a greatness_n charles_n the_o five_o philip_z the_o second_o and_o other_o catholic_n king_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o government_n among_o christian_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v by_o encounter_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o its_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v about_o 1100_o year_n since_o the_o abuse_n of_o employ_v spiritual_a arm_n to_o worldly_a end_n creep_v in_o to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v give_v a_o eternal_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o kâ—gnaviter_fw-la impudentes_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o their_o own_o pride_n ambition_n interest_n will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v dictate_v memorial_n be_v in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v succeed_v when_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o publish_v interdict_v against_o king_n and_o state_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o germany_n during_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n there_o want_v not_o writer_n that_o reckon_v up_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o prince_n by_o pope_n who_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o present_a make_v lamentable_a and_o continual_a complaint_n of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr canay_n and_o also_o in_o goldastus_n the_o daily_a vexation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nuntio_n treat_v with_o prince_n as_o imperious_o and_o insolent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n carry_v always_o before_o they_o the_o medusa_n head_n pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o fright_v the_o fearful_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dive_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o secret_n the_o arcana_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n which_o happy_o the_o profound_a politician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o dark_a be_v their_o work_n and_o so_o deep_a even_o unto_o hell_n do_v they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o council_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n they_o far_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v content_v the_o pontifician_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o so_o easy_o and_o ordinary_o be_v religion_n make_v a_o stalk_a horse_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n by_o those_o who_o be_v either_o fall_v from_o truth_n or_o else_o fascinated_a by_o some_o more_o potent_a error_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v or_o blind_v by_o corrupt_a and_o worldly_a byasses_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o that_o pontificial_a chair_n that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o congregation_n in_o rome_n who_o only_a study_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o enlarge_v and_o to_o mortify_v the_o presumption_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o send_v into_o all_o court_n and_o kingdom_n such_o nuntio_n and_o agitator_n as_o be_v inclinable_a to_o like_a thought_n his_o nuntio_n in_o venice_n be_v so_o passionate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o duke_n in_o full_a assembly_n that_o alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o frequent_v of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_a and_o christian_a action_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valent_fw-la ultra_fw-la be_v nothing_o available_a if_o man_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n will_v often_o say_v that_o christian_a perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o almsdeed_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cement_n of_o that_o perfection_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v so_o peremptory_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o to_o sustain_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v secular_a prince_n to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o who_o they_o can_v chastise_v though_o they_o be_v rebellious_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o can_v deprive_v king_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o skin_n yet_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a to_o lose_v his_o blood_n trim_a tram_n like_o master_n like_o man_n moreover_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o quintessence_n of_o policy_n as_o to_o maintain_v in_o all_o place_n a_o terrible_a faction_n and_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o purse_n of_o that_o state_n whereof_o they_o plot_v the_o utter_a ruin_n whither_o all_o these_o doctrine_n tend_v he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v even_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confaloniere_n the_o chief_a standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n their_o caudatary_n only_o to_o carry_v their_o train_n after_o they_o in_o plain_a english_a if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mear_v vanity_n and_o bugbears_a all_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n nay_o utter_o undo_v both_o in_o
will_v continue_v together_o so_o long_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o send_v also_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o octavian_o or_o councillor_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o precedent_n with_o some_o choler_n answer_v that_o as_o these_o controversy_n be_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v end_v without_o their_o advice_n have_v fail_v herein_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o entreat_v a_o surcease_n of_o the_o process_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o gracious_a answer_n that_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o declinator_n or_o declare_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o particular_a declinator_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n as_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o flander_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v also_o pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o surcease_v the_o suit_n this_o not_o please_v they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o declinator_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v by_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o suit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n make_v a_o act_n of_o council_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n whereupon_o the_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v the_o commissioner_n charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o mr._n blake_n by_o a_o new_a summons_n cite_v to_o the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o commissioner_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o they_o advise_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o any_o pretence_n exhort_v the_o nobleman_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o work_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v executionre_n of_o the_o malicious_a device_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v by_o their_o credit_n a_o continuation_n of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n this_o petition_n prevail_v nothing_o blake_n appear_v and_o be_v convict_v it_o be_v sound_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n contain_v in_o the_o summons_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o other_o judge_n substitute_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o other_o subject_n though_o robert_n pont_n after_o the_o summons_n be_v read_v protest_v that_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o follow_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v only_o censure_v treasonable_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o his_o council_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o gracious_a be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o sound_a reason_n prosering_a pardon_n amnesty_n and_o restauration_n to_o blake_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o gracious_a his_o condescension_n be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o the_o more_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o insolent_a be_v the_o presbyter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o use_v blake_n with_o rigour_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v concern_v blake_n alone_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n by_o the_o say_a proceed_n usurp_v spiritual_a judicatory_a as_o if_o blakes_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o twenty_o other_o have_v be_v take_v it_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a brethren_n so_o much_o as_o these_o injurious_a proceed_n have_v do_v and_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v retreat_v or_o they_o will_v oppose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v breath_n brave_a blade_n still_o and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o soment_v sedition_n and_o raise_v tumult_n till_o at_o last_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o newcastle_n upon_o all_o these_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o answer_v return_v of_o his_o message_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o that_o their_o message_n and_o commission_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o a_o civil_a judicature_n nay_o though_o they_o preach_v seditious_o or_o rebellious_o for_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o cognoss_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o king_n once_o reply_v and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o punish_v a_o minister_n so_o preach_v but_o must_v come_v to_o your_o presbytery_n and_o be_v a_o complainer_n i_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o the_o process_n of_o gibson_n and_o ross_n what_o justice_n you_o will_v do_v i_o when_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o on_o the_o second_o of_o december_n sentence_n be_v give_v that_o blake_n have_v false_o slander_v and_o treasonable_o calumniate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n queen_n elizabeth_z the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o session_n therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n there_o be_v several_a treaty_n after_o this_o sentence_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o return_v as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n lyndsey_n tell_v the_o king_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n and_o do_v more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o which_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o room_n lyndsey_n return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o hence_o a_o great_a clamour_n to_o arm_n to_o bring_v out_o haman_n other_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n this_o produce_v new_a petition_n and_o new_a conference_n yet_o all_o but_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v cry_v some_o hour_n some_o week_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a independent_a monarchy_n and_o judicatory_a over_o king_n council_z and_o people_n and_o during_o this_o furious_a contest_v mr._n john_n welch_n preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n say_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o seven_o more_o be_v enter_v in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v in_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n brave_a gospel_n doctrine_n fit_a for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o pulpit_n who_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o church_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n from_o all_o question_n but_o my_o creed_n be_v that_o happy_o such_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v in_o their_o book_n or_o in_o their_o alcoran_n but_o not_o in_o bibliis_fw-la sacris_fw-la thus_o the_o chorus_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n be_v that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o waspish_a priest_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v deus_fw-la bene_fw-la as_o slight_a as_o they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n